Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	believe_v	church_n	remission_n	3,695	5	9.7921	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A13160	A challenge concerning the Romish Church, her doctrine & practises, published first against Rob. Parsons, and now againe reuiewed, enlarged, and fortified, and directed to him, to Frier Garnet, to the archpriest Blackevvell and all their adhærents, by Matth. Sutcliffe. Thereunto also is annexed an answere vnto certeine vaine, and friuolous exceptions, taken to his former challenge, and to a certeine worthlesse pamphlet lately set out by some poore disciple of Antichrist, and entituled, A detection of diuers notable vntrueths, contradictions, corruptions, and falsifications gathered out of M. Sutcliffes new challenge, &c.	Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629.; Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. Briefe replie to a certaine odious and slanderous libel.	1602 (1602)	STC 23454; ESTC S117867	337,059	440

be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o earth_n saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o final_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o real_a suppose_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n 21_o the_o true_a church_n beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arbitramur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v the_o 3._o the_o rom._n 3._o apostle_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o rom._n 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la haeredes_fw-la sunt_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n likewise_o of_o the_o father_n pelag._n father_n dial._n 1._o contr_n pelag._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v hierome_n quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o charity_n or_o by_o our_o work_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n hieronymum_n saint_n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n augustine_n plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la augeri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hîc_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augeri_fw-la potest_fw-la profectò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quàm_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccet_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o suppose_v where_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o justice_n of_o work_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v we_o justify_v and_o which_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n both_v believe_v and_o teach_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o act_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n of_o seq_fw-la of_o lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o endevour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o work_n do_v justify_v us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v true_o argument_n 22_o the_o true_a church_n also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simo_n abraham_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o habet_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la gratia_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la likewise_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o beléeve_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beléeve_v tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 70._o merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o hilary_n in_o psal_n 51._o non_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sufficenrent_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la meritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humanarum_fw-la demutationum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la non_fw-la reputet_fw-la vitia_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a for_o our_o work_n argument_n 23_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n due_a to_o peter_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v constantinop_n say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinop_n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o ob_v and_o in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n very_o well_o allow_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o congregation_n than_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v either_o two_o head_n or_o a_o head_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 24_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v before_o there_o be_v either_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o her_o foundation_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n preface_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 31._o foundation_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n among_o other_o the_o pope_n title_n do_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 25_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n oseae_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la the_o church_n also_o be_v christ_n spouse_n harken_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o cantic_a 2._o church_n loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o the_o 38._o the_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o aquin._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 38._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o ecclesiae_fw-la own_o c._n intercorporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la word_n where_o he_o challenge_v this_o title_n of_o spouse_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nor_o propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o true_a church_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyp_n

that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o just_a man_n offend_v and_o fall_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v trifle_v and_o venial_a and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o sometime_o heavy_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a and_o colon_n and_o censur_fw-fr colon_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n argument_n 25_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o 22._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 22._o papist_n of_o late_a teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 26_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n 1._o saint_n adverse_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n say_v we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litera_fw-la augustine_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n withal_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n argument_n 27_o in_o old_a time_n christian_n never_o can_v believe_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o holiday_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n adjoine_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 28_o papist_n also_o account_n it_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n throughout_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v much_o puzzele_v argument_n 29_o ancient_a catholic_n beléeve_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o papist_n trid._n papist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o sess_v 5._o council_n trid._n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o this_o sin_n and_o common_o teach_v that_o hieremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n argument_n 30_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n 16._o punishment_n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n also_o say_v they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v place_n in_o the_o midde-way_n betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v endure_v sensible_a pain_n argument_n 31_o 1._o 31_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n argument_n 32_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n argument_n 33_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o rule_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o such_o like_a fellow_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n do_v teach_v perfection_n which_o praise_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o gospel_n argument_n 34_o the_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o teach_v we_o 3_o we_o john_n 3_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n that_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o late_a papist_n speak_v base_o of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o strange_a for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v further_o they_o shall_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v argument_n 35_o we_o do_v not_o read_v before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allgeance_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o pontiff_a his_o lib._n 2._o rege_v &_o joseph_n vestan_n deoscul_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontiff_a determination_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la papa_n à_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la but_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o lousy_a companion_n not_o only_o discharge_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o elizab._n but_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la elizab._n threaten_a excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o will_v still_o obey_v she_o argument_n 36_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o canonize_v saint_n but_o now_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o canonize_v saint_n very_o impudent_o but_o also_o hire_v their_o proctor_n as_n impudent_o to_o defend_v it_o 11._o it_o op._n catechist_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v argument_n 37_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o first_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n this_o saint_n day_n or_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n dominike_n saint_n francis_n or_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n day_n second_o christ_n church_n never_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v popish_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a service_n for_o how_o can_v the_o ancient_a church_n enjoin_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o of_o late_o only_o be_v coin_v nay_o contrariwise_o the_o 10._o the_o can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o ancient_a church_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o imber_fw-la day_n or_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n for_o saint_n casulanum_fw-la saint_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la augustine_n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v law_n concern_v fast_a and_o when_o christian_n observe_v lend_v they_o be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o to_o fast_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o

body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o act._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n do_v clear_o express_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v matth._n say_v tractat._n 33._o in_o matth._n origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v saint_n 24._o saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n 24._o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v christ_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v he_o saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o also_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v eutych_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n trow_v you_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o do_v you_o call_v they_o catholic_n that_o affime_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n proper_o may_v not_o only_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v into_o man_n mouth_n but_o also_o devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n argument_n 18_o all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o ibidem_fw-la as_o ibidem_fw-la he_o testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o assure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_a be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o abraham_n we_o 4._o we_o rom._n 4._o read_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o catholic_a father_n teach_v us._n si_fw-mi iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n saint_n dom_n saint_n serm._n 2●…_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v anno●…_n receive_v serm._n 2._o the_o anno●…_n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v or_o what_o be_v we_o to_o hope_v of_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o doctor_n of_o trent_n that_o provounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o final_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v true_a beléever_n that_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o doubt_v of_o both_o argument_n 19_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v present_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 25._o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n do_v also_o plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o 14._o likewise_o apocal._n 14._o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n 7._o father_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n nor_o sadness_n nor_o sigh_v 75._o sigh_v quaest_n 75._o justine_n martyr_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n likewise_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o endless_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o a_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v here_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n must_v be_v plonge_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n pass_v to_o heaven_n argument_n 20_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o the_o 53._o the_o isay_n 53._o prophet_n say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n ipse_fw-la volneratus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la nostra_fw-la disciplina_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la we_o may_v therefore_o well_o accounpt_v they_o no_o catholic_n that_o purgat_fw-la that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o godly_a

father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a

body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n give_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o body_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n martion_n body_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o likewise_o saint_n 12._o saint_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la c._n 12._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o late_o publish_v against_o bellarmine_n which_o robert_n parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o argument_n 50_o they_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 13._o consecration_n council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o and_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v transubstantiation_n which_o curse_n light_v not_o on_o we_o only_o but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n it_o fall_v also_o upon_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v call_v the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v genimen_fw-la vitis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la vitis_fw-la adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consectat_fw-la do_v 2._o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n final_o unless_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o altar_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o fill_v no_o place_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o never_o man_n have_v before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o argument_n 51_o 5._o 51_o sess_n 13._o council_n trid._n c._n 5._o they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o 26._o of_o matth._n 26._o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n argument_n 52_o they_o do_v also_o bitter_o curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 6._o worship_v council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 6._o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o the_o popish_a fashion_n in_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o never_o true_a catholic_a do_v so_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o carry_v about_o this_o sacrament_n or_o put_v it_o in_o a_o pix_n the_o disciple_n they_o do_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v communicate_v and_o not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o romanist_n argument_n 53_o 8._o 53_o ibid._n c._n 8._o they_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o touch_v saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o catholic_n he_o joan._n he_o tract_n 25._o in_o joan._n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la the_o rest_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ventris_fw-la argument_n 54_o they_o do_v also_o 22._o also_o sess_n 22._o anathematise_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o 10._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n lib._n 1._o eusebius_n also_o say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n clear_o demonstrate_v argument_n 55_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n likewise_o do_v they_o offer_v christ_n body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o fair_a weather_n for_o peace_n and_o what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n nay_o of_o such_o device_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o suspicion_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o argument_n 56_o ancient_a catholic_n resort_v to_o church_n 10._o church_n can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o depart_v not_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o and_o send_v away_o god_n people_n empty_a argument_n 57_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o doctor_n assemble_v at_o constance_n confess_v and_o yet_o they_o decree_v that_o beside_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v minister_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n argument_n 58_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o they_o work_v diverse_a miracle_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o subject_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o body_n argument_n 59_o the_o 7._o the_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7._o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o all_o catholic_n believe_v but_o papist_n believe_v that_o every_o greasy_a and_o polshorne_a priest_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yea_o although_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n as_o do_v melchisedech_n argument_n 60_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o our_o mediator_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o pray_v thus_o breviar_n thus_o in_o breviar_n aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o call_v she_o dulcem_fw-la amicam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la say_v they_o aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la flagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o sempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n argument_n 61_o catholic_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v they_o then_o catholic_n which_o like_v to_o the_o 2._o the_o hierem._n 2._o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o which_o set_a light_n before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v and_o cry_v before_o those_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v

own_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o indulgent_a other_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a papist_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n suffering_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispensation_n argument_n 74_o catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v one_o and_o one_o to_o make_v two_o yet_o papist_n believe_v this_o trid._n this_o sess_n 23._o council_n trid._n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a argument_n 75_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n ordain_v seven_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o exorcist_n doore-kéepers_a and_o subdeacons_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v contrary_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n argument_n 76_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o second_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v bless_v as_o first_o marriage_n why_o then_o do_v papist_n observe_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n argument_n 77_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o alm_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v either_o justify_v or_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n hold_v contrary_a argument_n 78_o catholic_n do_v never_o tie_v themselves_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n determine_v for_o not_o only_o the_o asian_a church_n dissent_v from_o victor_n and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o sozimus_n but_o long_o since_o all_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o saint_n sacrament_n saint_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n ambrose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n direction_n in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o papist_n be_v tie_v to_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v &_o by_o pius_n 4._o his_o constitution_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v servile_o also_o they_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n argument_n 79_o catholic_n do_v not_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v bellar._n have_v lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papist_n count_n bellar._n show_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o romanistes_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o papist_n condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v argument_n 80_o catholic_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papist_n only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o so_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o bristowe_v 12._o motive_n the_o 5._o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o sander_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n milit_fw-la monarchy_n lib._n 2_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o determination_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la argument_n 81_o catholic_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o kill_v none_o especial_o none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o papist_n like_o wolf_n murder_v all_o that_o like_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o doctrine_n argument_n 82_o catholic_n be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a beléever_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o only_a a_o outward_a profession_n and_o obedience_n argument_n 83_o catholic_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n general_a or_o the_o spouse_n or_o the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o church_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o bellarmine_n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o can_v find_v that_o any_o catholic_a writer_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o plain_a intruder_n into_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v with_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 84_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o bishopric_n profess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la do_v 15._o but_o now_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n argument_n 85_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o diverse_a other_o emperor_n before_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr audient_fw-la &_o authent_v de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la episcop_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n 19_o pope_n sic_fw-la omne_fw-la do_v 19_o agatho_n determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n argument_n 86_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o have_v like_o call_v and_o 20._o and_o luk._n 9_o &_o matth._n 28._o &_o john_n 20._o like_o commission_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o papist_n believe_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o hold_v argument_n 87_o among_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n the_o 1._o chalcedon_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n principal_a agent_n in_o his_o library_n confess_v ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n li._n 3._o c._n 13._o cusanus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ego_fw-la perlustrans_fw-la gesta_fw-la omnium_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-fr basilij_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebratum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la reperi_fw-la ibid._n reperi_fw-la ibid._n anastasius_n also_o affirm_v universales_fw-la synodos_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la imperatores_fw-la colligere_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o to_o the_o papist_n this_o catholic_a form_n of_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v much_o displease_v argument_n 88_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o think_v contrary_a the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v a_o triple_a crown_a pope_n a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a cardinal_n a_o hear_v of_o fat_a abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v not_o catholic_a these_o friar_n a_o certain_a popish_a 22._o popish_a

sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o fréewill_n that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n but_o he_o confute_v both_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v far_o decline_v towards_o pelagianisme_n and_o that_o long_a before_o we_o do_v pelag._n do_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a advers_a pelag._n thomas_n brandwardine_n perceive_v &_o declare_v and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la say_v he_o post_fw-la pelagium_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la abiit_fw-la exurge_v deus_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la this_o man_n write_v about_o 300._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_a argument_n 34_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n if_o this_o than_o be_v heresy_n the_o papist_n may_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n only_o and_o take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o such_o 12._o such_o geronym●_n campos_n catetechism_n &_o brist_n motiut_a 12._o as_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n they_o do_v also_o presume_v sometime_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o our_o church_n argument_n 35_o the_o circumcellion_n shought_v it_o a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o escape_v their_o ambuscado_n lay_v for_o he_o like_o to_o they_o also_o do_v papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n both_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v fulminante_fw-la do_v la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la high_o commend_v james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_v his_o liege_n prince_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n condemn_v &_o execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n and_o hire_a murderer_n the_o papist_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o poison_v diverse_a other_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o yet_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o pope_n final_o by_o diverse_a mean_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n grave_a maurice_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n far_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o heretical_a circumcellion_n but_o also_o the_o turkish_a assassin_n argument_n 36_o the_o audaean_o or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n &_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v 50._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 50._o augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n be_v like_a man_n when_o they_o express_v god_n the_o father_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v such_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v the_o man_n of_o 25._o of_o s●ss_n 25._o trent_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o therefore_o figure_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v wirh_n colour_n or_o figure_n it_o appear_v therefore_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v represent_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o express_v by_o figure_n argument_n 37_o origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o long_a time_n may_v be_v save_v he_o delight_v also_o to_o draw_v scripture_n to_o serve_v allegorical_a sense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v then_o remit_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o shall_v allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v more_o allowable_a in_o papist_n then_o in_o origen_n final_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o damn_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o traian_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n a_o idolatress_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n as_o damascen_n and_o the_o papist_n believe_v argument_n 38_o eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverabat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ●_o 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o never_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n promise_v heaven_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v come_v to_o confession_n his_o canonist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n require_v no_o inward_a virtue_n in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o define_v so_o they_o profess_v outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v what_o church_n the_o papist_n build_v when_o they_o admit_v piers_n lacie_n tirone_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o such_o wicked_a rebel_n to_o be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o their_o society_n argument_n 39_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o apostle_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n whereupon_o say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n by_o sharp_a law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v they_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n argument_n 40_o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o some_o blemish_n to_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n make_v their_o own_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n final_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o 5._o to_o council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n argument_n 41_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v they_o among_o heretic_n which_o fly_v from_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o

the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o will_v have_v man_n to_o eat_v dry_a meat_n for_o massepriest_n eat_v delicate_a fish_n and_o liquor_v the_o same_o well_o with_o wine_n therefore_o carranza_n falsifi_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laodic_n and_o for_o dry_a meat_n put_v convenient_a meat_n fear_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o good_a fish_n and_o good_a spanish_a seek_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 63._o speak_v nothing_o of_o fast_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o signify_v that_o fast_n be_v then_o upon_o especial_a occasion_n proclaim_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la indicti_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la say_v that_o council_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o set_a form_n of_o fast_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v of_o other_o than_o clerk_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v fast_o in_o lent_n final_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o form_n of_o fast_n on_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n saint_n hieroms_n order_n of_o fast_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n against_o montanus_n the_o romanist_n regard_v not_o for_o they_o fast_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a beside_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o form_n of_o fast_v nor_o allow_v the_o fast_a or_o rather_o lenten_a feast_n of_o the_o romanist_n three_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o no_o day_n nor_o form_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la set_v out_o under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o 62._o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v lent_n but_o the_o romanist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o fast_v by_o that_o author_n prescribe_v for_o he_o fast_v without_o dine_a and_o observe_v not_o sunday_n and_o abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o romanist_n do_v all_o otherwise_o serm._n 62._o in_o isto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la ac_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la and_o again_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la speak_v of_o lenten_a fast_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o iracundiae_fw-la veneno_fw-la inebriari_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v we_o to_o observe_v or_o believe_v his_o form_n of_o fasts●_n that_o these_o sermon_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o contradict_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o the_o pentecoste_n c._n 9_o talk_v of_o certain_a fast_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a embre_v fast_n owlyglasse_n will_v not_o prove_v neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o leoes_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o be_v either_o write_v by_o he_o or_o authentical_a if_o owlyglasse_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n in_o my_o next_o master_n willet_n say_v calixtus_n institute_v the_o four_o embre_v fast_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v counterfeit_a aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 53._o for_o that_o he_o hold_v ●hat_n fail_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v quod_fw-la i●iunium_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n say_v but_o this_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o approve_v either_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n or_o the_o romish_a order_n concern_v fast_v see_v then_o owlyglasse_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a order_n of_o lenten_a fast_n or_o of_o embre_v day_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o fast_n upon_o vigil_n of_o saint_n what_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v page_n 26._o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n shuffle_n in_o vigil_n of_o saint_n into_o his_o conclusion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n in_o his_o premise_n second_o if_o he_o will_v contradict_v i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a fast_n last_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v deal_v without_o conscience_n where_o i_o deny_v their_o manner_n of_o fast_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o christian_n when_o he_o show_v neither_o conscience_n wit_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o with_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n pin_v to_o the_o pope_n sléeve_n have_v contradict_v my_o assertion_n it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o romish_a fast_n for_o first_o the_o romanistes_n place_n their_o fast_n in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n or_o eat_v dry_a meat_n or_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v second_o they_o eat_v large_a dinner_n and_o refrain_v not_o from_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 62._o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la among_o s._n augustine_n work_n think_v they_o shall_v three_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_a flesh_n and_o red_a herring_n and_o such_o like_a meat_n they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o most_o ridiculous_a four_o they_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o fast_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n final_o they_o burn_v true_a christian_n for_o eat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n the_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n who_o fashion_n we_o be_v far_o to_o prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a apostatical_a synagogue_n of_o room_n our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o any_o meat_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la say_v he_o matth._n 15._o non_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o may_v also_o thereout_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o do_v satisfy_v us._n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o meat_n proceed_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o ought_v now_o to_o cease_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n why_o do_v you_o yet_o decree_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o go_v into_o destruction_n in_o use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o think_v flesh_n unclean_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o say_v in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o will_v not_o so_o severe_o forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n unless_o they_o think_v it_o a_o more_o holy_a matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n four_o tertullian_n show_v that_o christian_n fast_v upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr of_o law_n indifferenter_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o adverse_a psychicos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la et_fw-la causis_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la ieiunabant_fw-la and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_n he_o be_v then_o teint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n augustine_n in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o set_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la say_v he_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la definitum_fw-la six_o lend_v be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o time_n past_a

there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o

by_o solemn_a decretal_n although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o appear_v partly_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o far_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o final_o the_o same_o admit_v most_o lie_a legend_n and_o now_o and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n clement_n gregory_n call_v also_o thaumaturgus_n peter_n martyr_v a_o dominican_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n christopher_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catherine_n catharinae_n catherine_n in_o breviaer_n ro._n in_o fest●_n catharinae_n they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o in_o dispute_n overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n and_o that_o also_o she_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o say_v also_o that_o she_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n &_o that_o after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n sinah_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n we_o read_v that_o clement_n peter_n successor_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o be_v of_o let_v parson_n tell_v we_o where_o this_o be_v cersona_fw-la and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n a_o little_a chapel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n rome_n in_o breviar_n rom._n appoint_v his_o legend_n to_o be_v read_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o channel_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o sarum_n we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o be_v it_o now_o cross_v out_o of_o the_o new_a book_n if_o false_a how_o hapen_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o beléeve_v that_o tale_n mart._n tale_n i'n_n breviar_a rom._n in_o fest_n petr._n mart._n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o write_v &_o i_o think_v believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o do_v fast_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o many_o wonder_n of_o saint_n nicolas_n valerian_n and_o tiburtius_n lucia_n christopher_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o italic_fw-mi the_o historia_fw-la lou●bard_n deal_v volto_n santo_n italic_fw-mi legend_n of_o jeame_n of_o the_o coal-pit_n for_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o english_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragne_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v of_o saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o which_o point_n be_v very_o incredible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writing_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o teach_v these_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o be_v she_o no_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n if_o robert_n parson_n will_v say_v they_o be_v no_o lie_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o declare_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o authentical_a history_n argument_n 13_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o untruth_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n certain_a or_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v est_fw-la fides_fw-la say_v the_o 11._o the_o hebr._n 11._o apostle_n sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantia_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o on_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v unmovable_a neither_o need_n we_o long_o profess_v for_o this_o point_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a nihil_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o falsehood_n then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o church_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n then_o be_v not_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o diverse_a false_a position_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o descend_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n fast_n praiex_v for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o second_o it_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o give_v power_n to_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v king_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a three_o that_o church_n beléeve_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o missale_n as_o for_o example_n the_o story_n or_o rather_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n saint_n george_n saint_n catherine_n and_o such_o like_a final_o the_o same_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o among_o such_o tradition_n determination_n and_o legend_n there_o be_v diverse_a both_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v and_o may_v also_o determine_v false_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n at_o large_a rom._n large_a lib._n 4._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o legend_n be_v true_a which_o to_o he_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelii_fw-la say_v saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n and_o again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n s._n 18._o s._n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n also_o concure_v with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n he_o say_v she_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o also_o from_o scripture_n fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o mixture_n of_o popish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n final_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o soon_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n place_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n

grant_v that_o any_o be_v save_v jumble_v catholic_a and_o roman_a together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hierome_n campos_n bristowe_v 12._o motive_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n cochlaeus_fw-la hist_o hussit_fw-la lib._n 11._o argument_n 15_o the_o papist_n also_o to_o fit_v their_o new_a fantasy_n have_v coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o definition_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o prove_v by_o any_o good_a argument_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n outward_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o live_v in_o subjection_n of_o romish_a bishop_n not_o that_o for_o that_o most_o wicked_a person_n and_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o live_v in_o outward_a subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o this_o for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n in_o time_n past_o be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o produce_v three_o or_o four_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n whereto_o these_o church_n yield_v obedience_n argument_n 16_o the_o ancient_a father_n beléeve_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o true_a beléever_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n account_v no_o licentious_a liver_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la putandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v s._n ult._n s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n ult._n augustine_n esse_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o christians_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v 51._o say_v in_o psal_n 51._o hilary_n &_o omnes_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la likewise_o sacrament_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o 7._o against_o lib._n the_o eccles_n part_n vat_fw-la &_o sedec_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o bellarmine_n but_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o 2._o to_o lib._n the_o eccles_n mi●it_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n albeit_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n the_o romish_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o infidel_n atheist_n sodomite_n and_o abominable_a person_n argument_n 17_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n do_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o the_o 5.9_o and_o 31._o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v 105._o say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o michael_n medina_n quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la likewise_o martin_n perez_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr autorit_fw-fr can_v apost_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v not_o full_o observe_v argument_n 18_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v christian_n enjoin_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_fw-la joanni_fw-la baptistae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n omnibúsque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n nay_o in_o ancient_a chrysostomi_n ancient_a in_o missa_fw-la jacobi_n marci_n basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n missal_n this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v argument_n 19_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n clerk_n in_o ancient_a time_n give_v absolution_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missale_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dimissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la perducat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o key_n to_o boy_n and_o prefer_v the_o scholar_n before_o the_o master_n argument_n 20_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n also_o set_v out_o by_o fidei_fw-la by_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la pius_n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n or_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o admit_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n justice_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o point_n there_o establish_v be_v new_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 21_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v to_o leave_v out_o that_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n know_v itself_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o their_o little_a catechism_n put_v before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o diverse_a other_o campos_fw-la other_o catechism_n de_fw-fr hieronymode_fw-fr campos_fw-la book_n do_v leave_v the_o same_o quite_o out_o argument_n 22_o in_o ancient_a time_n christian_n beléeve_v that_o all_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o collect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o pronounce_v all_o accurse_a 3_o accurse_a deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1._o john_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n but_o the_o 46._o the_o consur_n colon_n f._n 46._o papist_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n argument_n 23_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v sin_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o deut._n 6._o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n hierome_n 1_o hierome_n in_o amos_n 1_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust_n manich._n c._n 27._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n decré_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n argument_n 24_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o

argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o o●usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o

pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o saint_n matth._n shall_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n or_o final_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n fire_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n certes_o say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 3._o damn_a lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 8._o moral_n c._n 16._o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v that_o such_o shall_v endure_v the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n argument_n 32_o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 11._o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n argument_n 33_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v grace_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o act_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o confirmation_n by_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n man_n receive_v charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v justify_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o this_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 3._o and_o 14._o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v which_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v prove_v than_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la let_v he_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o popedom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o catholic_a argument_n 34_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o colein_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o just_a at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o cathotike_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o other_o scripture_n signify_v 20._o signify_v proverb_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o hart_n be_v clean_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o repentance_n for_o s._n pelagian_n s._n lib._n 2._o advers_a pelagian_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o most_o just_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o every_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n argument_n 35_o papist_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o think_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o galat._n 3._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n law_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n argument_n 36_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o catholic_n know_v that_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 1._o he_o rom._n 1._o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o promise_n life_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o perfect_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n argument_n 37_o they_o do_v also_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o diverse_a other_o founder_n of_o monkish_a and_o friar-like_a order_n do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o maintain_v any_o such_o fantasy_n nor_o allow_v any_o such_o order_n which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n argument_n 38_o of_o say_v they_o speak_v think_v and_o write_v very_o base_o for_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o require_v neither_o firm_a hope_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o make_v it_o true_o christian_n second_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n three_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o upon_o tradition_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o firm_o hold_v and_o vary_v not_o then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lousy_a legend_n and_o lie_v and_o erroneous_a decretal_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o beléeve_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n beléeve_v that_o 3_o that_o john_n 3_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n rom._n 10._o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o deceivable_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n decretal_n argument_n 39_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o again_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v part_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o quality_n that_o rather_o resemble_v form_n than_o matter_n three_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v always_o form_v with_o charity_n then_o can_v not_o faith_n work_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n from_o whence_o action_n procee_v and_o not_o matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n hereupon_o 3._o hereupon_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a argument_n 40_o they_o 13._o they_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we c._n 13._o attribute_v our_o first_o justice_n to_o faith_n and_o other_o preparation_n as_o for_o example_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o principal_a form_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o justice_n they_o place_n in_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o call_v our_o second_o justice_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v otherwise_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o justice_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v justification_n unto_o we_o and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 3._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o

the_o state_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n have_v forge_v a_o book_n of_o forge_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o baronius_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v be_v hire_v with_o apocryphal_a trash_n rake_v out_o of_o every_o blind_a corner_n and_o oft_o time_n most_o impudent_o forge_v to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 11_o the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_a religion_n and_o next_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o partly_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o rom._n which_o missal_n rom._n consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n after_o a_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o observe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o jubiley_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o priest_n apparel_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o durand_n and_o those_o that_o write_v of_o their_o ceremony_n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o a_o solemn_a decretale_n determine_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cum_fw-la deuteronomium_n say_v legitimi_fw-la say_v c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debeat_fw-la obseruari_fw-la but_o deuteronomy_n contain_v a_o epitome_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n final_o they_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 12_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n feruntur_fw-la say_v s._n 36._o s._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o augustine_n suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la &_o invocationes_fw-la quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o these_o their_o anointing_n and_o prayer_n they_o think_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n james_n common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v ancient_a christian_n anoint_v those_o part_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v final_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v recover_v their_o health_n which_o circumstance_n do_v now_o fail_v in_o our_o adversary_n cause_n argument_n 13_o the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n and_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o spittle_n and_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n ibidem_fw-la saint_n ibidem_fw-la three_o helzai_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la than_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v we_o then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a religion_n in_o papist_n to_o swear_v by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o be_v they_o good_a christian_n that_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o reserve_v their_o ash_n and_o relic_n in_o their_o altar_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a although_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n 14_o haeresib_n 14_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v a_o maiden_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v virginity_n à_fw-fr marcione_n say_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 30._o say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o separate_v marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n martion_n heresy_n tertull._n advers_a martion_n the_o papist_n savour_v very_o strong_o for_o first_o they_o authorize_v woman_n to_o 4._o to_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o baptize_v as_o do_v the_o marcioniste_n second_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o make_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o virginity_n nor_o fast_v for_o their_o priest_n keep_v common_o harlot_n if_o no_o worse_a the_o nun_n albeit_o mure_v up_o yet_o prove_v oftentimes_o very_o fruitful_a three_o they_o imagine_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a meat_n as_o fish_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o fill_v himself_o with_o fish_n and_o other_o dainty_n do_v fast_o where_o he_o that_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n fa_v not_o four_o they_o separate_v marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o hold_v that_o party_n so_o separate_v may_v not_o again_o cohabite_v together_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n argument_n 15_o the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v only_o purge_v and_o respect_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o theodoret_n baptism_n theodoret_n de_n divin_v decret_n c._n the_o baptism_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n blind_a papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a avemariaes_fw-la pater_fw-la nostres_fw-la and_o cree_v like_v that_o babble_a religion_n which_o mumble_v up_o her_o prayer_n on_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n 4._o bead_n mantuan_n alph._n lib._n 4._o quae_fw-la filo_fw-la insertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sva_fw-la murmura_fw-la baccis_fw-la and_o patter_v prayer_n like_o a_o ape_n clatter_a with_o his_o chap_n the_o pope_n also_o give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosary_n and_o pray_v upon_o their_o bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understande_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_n argument_n 16_o the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_a angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o unusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v heres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o orig_n the_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr angelicis_fw-la &_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig_n angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o 35._o the_o c._n 35._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o devout_o as_o their_o protector_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n

carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fi●t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fi●t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n ●_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v

to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la final_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o aen._n sylu._n the_o gist_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o basil_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n thatdoth_a reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n argument_n 56_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a fid_fw-we roman_a part._n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we catechism_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o give_v no_o true_a flesh_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n 51_o peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 14._o lombard_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a but_o this_o point_n his_o own_o scholar_n do_v mislike_v as_o erroneous_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la concedi_fw-la say_v occam_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la processio_fw-la ne_fw-la dvae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processiones_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filii_fw-la generationes_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la altera_fw-la temporalis_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o also_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o do_v 18._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n as_o to_o proceed_v his_o word_n be_v aequè_fw-la donum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la procedere_fw-la argument_n 52_o 290._o 52_o lib._n 3._o p._n 290._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v christ_n crucify_v which_o i_o hope_v robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a argument_n 53_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 9_o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 9_o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o teach_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a distrust_n and_o oppugn_v these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n argument_n 54_o final_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apparent_o erroneous_a which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v at_o all_o time_n if_o either_o robert_n parson_n or_o any_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n leave_v off_o his_o vain_a bangle_n about_o quotation_n dare_v undertake_v particular_o to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n or_o will_v adventure_v hand_n to_o hand_n to_o encounter_v i_o chap._n v._o that_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v plain_a idolater_n how_o odious_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v almighty_a god_n have_v publish_v his_o law_n against_o idolatry_n add_v a_o very_a severe_a threaten_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v it_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v 20._o say_v exod._n 20._o he_o strong_a and_o jealous_a and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o their_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n suffer_v i_o say_v 32._o say_v exod._n 32._o he_o to_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v a_o man_n than_o that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n run_v after_o stranger_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o 13._o therefore_o deuter._n 13._o god_n forbid_v a_o brother_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o any_o of_o they_o arise_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v other_o god_n sit_fw-la primum_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v moses_n neither_o be_v idolater_n only_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o say_v 22._o say_v apocal._n 22._o john_n shall_v be_v dog_n conjurer_n unclean_a person_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n do_v plain_o maintain_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v prove_v but_o also_o by_o diverse_a godly_a man_n writing_n verify_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o repress_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o any_o papist_n shall_v complain_v that_o i_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n and_o their_o religion_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v now_o god_n willing_a purpose_v to_o make_v my_o charge_n good_a in_o this_o chapter_n what_o papist_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o true_a christian_n nor_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o part_n be_v perform_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o for_o a_o full_a description_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a examine_v the_o loyalty_n of_o rob._n parson_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v idolater_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n first_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o out_o of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n and_o last_o out_o of_o their_o own_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n argument_n 1_o 1._o 1_o that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n arg_fw-mi 1._o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la say_v god_n coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v worship_n or_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n that_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v make_v against_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o against_o worship_n of_o idol_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n second_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o account_v they_o idolater_n not_o only_o that_o worship_n idol_n of_o colour_n or_o mettle_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o honour_n with_o religious_a honour_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o fancy_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n so_o covetousness_n be_v call_v worship_v of_o idol_n eph._n 5._o and_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o serve_v 6._o serve_v matth._n 6._o mammon_n or_o call_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o that_o put_v trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o that_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o only_o the_o everliving_a and_o true_a god_n final_o

and_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n three_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o but_o valentinian_n be_v save_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos●_n four_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o without_o baptism_n man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 6._o martyrdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v damn_v those_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n final_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o condemn_v all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la john_n 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la int●oire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o no_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o other_o word_n infer_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o s._n augustine_n word_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o diverse_a may_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o contemn_v it_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o tie_v god_n grace_n unto_o sacrament_n we_o do_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o we_o exclude_v not_o extraordinary_a course_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dye_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n you_o say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n psal_n 1●_n but_o he_o be_v simple_a to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o none_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o book_n be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o control_v other_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o conclude_v final_o see_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v send_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o many_o die_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v sick_a man_n also_o die_v for_o want_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o physic_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o detector_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o effect_v nothing_o sect._n 3_o that_o catholic_n use_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n to_o separate_v man_n &_o wife_n upon_o occasion_n of_o monastical_a vow_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v but_o seek_v to_o fasten_v a_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a falsification_n himself_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o my_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o challenge_n pag._n 20._o and_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n ●umbling_v the_o rest_n together_o very_o ill_o favored_o and_o mar_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o sentence_n with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o page_n where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n but_o as_o before_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o prohibition_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o have_v frame_v my_o word_n after_o his_o own_o lewd_a fashion_n and_o curtal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o notable_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o marry_a folk_n pag._n 15._o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v epiphanius_n hierom_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n &_o s._n augustine_n but_o first_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n &_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o say_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o again_o and_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a &_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 19_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v therefore_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v direct_a for_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v in_o matrimony_n say_v he_o not_o i_o command_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a scelus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil_n 63._o in_o math._n 19_o in_o duo_fw-la dividere_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la mulieren_fw-mi a_o svo_fw-la viro_fw-la diripere_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v theophylact._n si●ut_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la dividere_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la coniuges_fw-la divellere_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n four_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n indivisible_a that_o marry_v folk_n can_v be_v upon_o pleasure_n sunder_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n intolerable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n who_o institution_n be_v from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 37._o who_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o more_o cunning_a than_o this_o poor_a swad_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o marry_a couple_n be_v separate_v for_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v verify_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o example_n &_o testimony_n allege_v by_o owliglasse_n they_o either_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n or_o make_v against_o he_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n say_v that_o marry_v folk_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n as_o owliglasse_n with_o his_o glassy_a conscience_n affirm_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o haeres_fw-la 59_o ad_fw-la huc_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v return_v back_o again_o to_o company_n with_o their_o

in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o end_n to_o choose_v one_o before_o another_o he_o say_v also_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o by_o force_n of_o freewill_n man_n without_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v that_o be_v evil_a to_o observe_v precept_n of_o manner_n or_o to_o transgress_v they_o he_o hold_v further_a that_o the_o regenerate_a be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la &_o consequent_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v so_o as_o if_o no_o regenerate_a man_n do_v sin_n or_o transgress_v god_n law_n if_o then_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o say_v and_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n than_o i_o trust_v i_o do_v the_o papist_n not_o wrong_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o although_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o just_a man_n have_v venial_a sin_n yet_o of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a then_o may_v the_o regenerate_a live_v also_o without_o venial_a sin_n the_o tridentine_a conventicle_n grant_v sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o that_o a_o man_n by_o special_a privilege_n may_v be_v without_o all_o venial_a sin_n whether_o we_o speak_v then_o of_o great_a or_o small_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o point_n neither_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o consort_n nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o be_v not_o heavy_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la c._n vlt._n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n christ_n help_v and_o work_v with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o saint_n basill_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a saint_n hierome_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n possible_a final_o saint_n augustine_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o impossible_a thing_n to_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o that_o need_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n james_n 3_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v that_o neither_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o flesh_n evermore_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n saint_n jerome_n epist_n 62._o affirm_v that_o charity_n which_o can_v be_v increase_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v in_o no_o man_n tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o galat._n 3_o ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruare_fw-la ea_fw-la hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v nullus_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v saint_n chrysostome_n in_o gal._n 2._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n serm_v 50._o say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v of_o any_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n but_o what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v neither_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o adversary_n also_o confess_v it_o sometime_o implere_fw-la totam_fw-la legem_fw-la say_v thomas_n aquinas_n in_o galat._n 3._o lect_n 4._o est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v trifle_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o s._n john_n signify_v 1._o epist_n 2._o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o imperfect_a sort_n second_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v not_o heavy_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n three_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcum_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcum_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la orat._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n s._n basill_n and_o s._n austin_n ser._n 191._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la one_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v imposs_v ble_a but_o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o imperfect_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v because_o man_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o grace_n may_v have_v perform_v it_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac_o c._n 1._o and_o now_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ignoscitur_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1_o retract_v c._n 19_o if_o now_o we_o can_v yet_o sometime_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o perfect_o or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la omne_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n lib._n 3._o advers_a pelag_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n will_v avoid_v pelagianisme_n let_v he_o forbear_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n for_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v live_v without_o sin_n again_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o venial_a sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n we_o abuse_v the_o reader_n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v regenerate_v man_n have_v venial_a sin_n but_o if_o he_o dispute_v no_o better_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n he_o will_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n sect._n x._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o talk_v very_o idle_o and_o weak_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v nor_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v although_o after_o his_o wont_a fashion_n he_o score_v up_o untruth_n i_o

penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prohibit_v christian_n burial_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n francis_n à_fw-la victoria_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n the_o confession_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o honesty_n or_o grain_n of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 18._o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o multiforme_a case_n of_o conscience_n able_a to_o empress_n second_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n three_o the_o father_n do_v refel_v this_o confessionall_a doctrine_n nondico_n ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la peccata_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 50._o qui_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o say_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n which_o may_v reproach_n it_o to_o thou_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o care_v for_o such_o matter_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n c._n 96._o say_v he_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o again_o let_v tear_n say_v he_o wash_v your_o sin_n that_o by_o word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o heal_v my_o grief_n cassian_n also_o collat_n 20._o c._n 9_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o blush_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n four_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n ordain_v confession_n &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n five_o if_o confeson_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v necessary_a then_o who_o shall_v escape_v damnation_n six_o papist_n themselves_o bring_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o they_o say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a &_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o case_n of_o omisssion_n of_o confession_n which_o show_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o way_n a_o kind_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o of_o all_o untruth_n object_v against_o i_o by_o owlyglasse_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o orderly_o answer_v this_o and_o other_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v diverse_a of_o these_o several_a cause_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o leave_v for_o shame_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o wicked_a slander_n against_o we_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allegation_n and_o writing_n better_o than_o the_o adversary_n that_o care_v not_o much_o how_o false_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o falsification_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n late_a challenge_n sect._n i._o of_o two_o allegation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v sicut_fw-la canis_fw-la qui_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v solomon_n proverb_n 26._o sic_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la iterat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la for_o if_o a_o fool_n have_v a_o toy_n or_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n you_o shall_v hardly_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o this_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n to_o work_v we_o some_o disgrace_n under_o pretence_n of_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v still_o talk_v and_o prate_v of_o falsification_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v all_o the_o disgrace_n will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o robert_n parson_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr eureux_fw-fr will_v needs_o forsooth_o send_v a_o pamphlet_n concern_v that_o matter_n into_o england_n with_o a_o request_n that_o a_o trial_n may_v also_o be_v make_v concern_v allegation_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n with_o we_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v before_o in_o france_n the_o which_o pamphlet_n albeit_o he_o may_v see_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v two_o year_n ago_o and_o his_o challenge_n concern_v matter_n of_o falsification_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v begone_v to_o object_n against_o he_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o most_o material_a falsification_n whereupon_o romish_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v owlyglasse_n our_o adversary_n still_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o still_o babble_v of_o falsification_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o answer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o falsification_n which_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o principal_a man_n actor_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n or_o well_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o falsification_n be_v albeit_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n page_n 47._o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o word_n either_o of_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n yet_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v falsify_v both_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o forgery_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v nor_o preduce_v any_o writing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o may_v allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o dizardrie_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o quote_v a_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n either_o unfit_o or_o erroneous_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o falsification_n the_o worst_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_v but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v or_o mistakene_n ither_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n i_o hope_v some_o cacolike_a massepriest_n will_v tell_v owlyglasse_n that_o himself_o be_v much_o oversee_v in_o the_o very_a first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a presage_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o good_a voyage_n as_o long_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v say_v true_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n with_o i_o i_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o i_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 36._o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o word_n true_a heracleonitae_n say_v he_o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n h_o quandoque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la oleum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la capiti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immittunt_fw-la i_o say_v further_o that_o those_o heretic_n say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n augustine_n say_v they_o use_v certain_a invocation_n invocationes_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicebant_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v anoint_v their_o disciple_n with_o oil_n hope_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o then_o the_o

the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n and_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v save_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v their_o denial_n be_v a_o damn_a denial_n falsification_n 21_o the_o same_o boniface_n also_o affirm_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n but_o the_o emperor_n he_o beléeve_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v untruth_n in_o both_o these_o point_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o de_fw-la coneilijs_fw-la history_n also_o report_n that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o counsel_n and_o emperor_n as_o for_o example_n john_n the_o 12._o john_n the_o 23._o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o other_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v just_o depose_v the_o emperor_n we_o read_v not_o for_o man_n of_o great_a excellency_n have_v condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o paschalis_n gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o four_o and_o other_o that_o attempt_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o allow_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o commend_v all_o the_o pope_n rebellion_n and_o practice_n falsification_n 22_o clement_n the_o sixth_o say_v that_o christ_n shed_v more_o blood_n than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n c._n unigenit●…_n extr_n de_fw-fr poen●_n &_o remiss_a and_o that_o the_o overplus_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v for_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o tell_v also_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n build_v by_o constantine_n matter_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a yet_o very_o untrue_a for_o not_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n absolute_o but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n second_o christ_n die_v not_o nor_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v say_v of_o it_o by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o be_v his_o fashion_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o beléeve_v on_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v which_o belief_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n three_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o image_n will_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a fable_n devise_v of_o idolater_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o lie_v that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a italian_a spanish_a and_o english_a legend_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n baronius_n have_v set_v out_o nine_o or_o ten_o volume_n of_o legendary_n lie_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o comprise_v the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o few_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n falsification_n 23_o in_o s._n andrew_n legend_n set_v down_o partly_o in_o the_o breviary_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o aegeas_n the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n do_v most_o free_o reprehend_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la e●…_n immolo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la taurorum_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o abdias_n albeit_o not_o authentical_a beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o aegeas_n be_v rather_o greek_a then_o latin_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o roman_n make_v not_o greek_n proconsul_n when_o andrew_n come_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v o_o bona_fw-la crux_fw-la which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a speech_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o immaculate_a lamb_n upon_o the_o altar_n final_o the_o legend_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v first_o to_o constantinople_n and_o then_o to_o malphi_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o pius_n the_o second_o his_o time_n matter_n mere_o forge_v and_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n beléeve_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n falsification_n 24_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o nicolas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o infant_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o refuse_v to_o suck_v his_o nurfe_n until_o night_n ●…_n bre●ar_n me●s_n decemb_v and_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a he_o appear_v to_o constantine_n and_o so_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o deliver_v three_o tribune_n which_o by_o calumnious_a accusation_n he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n but_o these_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o incredible_a for_o neither_o do_v infant_n understand_v what_o be_v fast_v much_o less_o law_n of_o fast_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n body_n be_v in_o lycia_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o nicolas_n appear_v at_o constantinople_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v the_o prayer_n much_o less_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v absent_a unless_o god_n revele_v they_o of_o which_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n falsification_n 25_o lucia_n a_o maiden_n of_o syracus●_n by_o one_o paschasius_fw-la governor_n of_o that_o island_n in_o breu_o rom._n be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o importune_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o not_o prevail_a he_o purpose_v to_o send_v she_o to_o the_o stew_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v what_o he_o purpose_v but_o see_v what_o happen_v she_o stand_v so_o immovable_a that_o no_o force_n can_v move_v she_o nor_o fire_n pitch_n nor_o rozine_n nor_o boil_a oil_n hurt_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o legende_n but_o these_o report_n seem_v utter_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n of_o sicily_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n falsification_n 26_o antony_n and_o paul_n the_o eremite_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n say_v to_o have_v bread_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o crow_n mensae_fw-la januar._n in_o festo_fw-la paul●_n we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o antony_n see_v paul●s_n soul_n carry_v by_o angel_n into_o heaven_n final_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o antony_n want_v mean_n to_o dig_v a_o grave_n to_o bury_v the_o corpse_n of_o paul_n in_o two_o lion_n do_v dig_v a_o hole_n capable_a enough_o of_o a_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v mourn_v at_o his_o grave_n so_o they_o play_v the_o part_n and_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o the_o sexton_n and_o of_o mourner_n but_o these_o fable_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n neither_o be_v r._n parson_n able_a to_o show_v how_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v or_o lion_n can_v mourn_v further_o 3._o reg._n 17._o beside_o helias_n we_o read_v of_o none_o feed_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o raven_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o allege_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o paul_n and_o anthony_n by_o a_o crow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o helias_n by_o raven_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n of_o suspicion_n of_o tell_v untruth_n falsification_n 27_o daemon_n ita_fw-la contempsit_fw-la antonius_n say_v the_o romish_a breviary_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la exprobraret_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o fest_n anton●_n antony_z do_v so_o contemn_v devil_n that_o he_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o weakness_n but_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v digress_v from_o their_o footstep_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o be_v report_v or_o that_o he_o gather_v monk_n together_o and_o give_v they_o that_o rule_n that_o now_o go_v under_o s._n anthony_n name_n for_o these_o be_v legendicall_a fable_n destitute_a both_o of_o proof_n and_o probability_n falsification_n 28_o they_o tell_v we_o also_o most_o improbable_a tale_n of_o prisca_n agnes_n agatha_n catharine_n and_o other_o saint_n our_o legend_n report_v wondrous_a matter_n of_o s._n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n but_o the_o romanist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o s._n george_n and_o leave_v his_o legend_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v tell_v of_o s._n christopher_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o

second_o epistle_n simon_n petrus_n seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la final_o i_o hope_v clement_n the_o 8._o will_v not_o write_v clemens_n octaws_fw-la alter_fw-la simon_n petrus_n &_o seruus_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la falsification_n 5_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o read_v these_o word_n dicit_fw-la lutherus_n &_o saepissime_fw-la repetit_fw-la &_o inculcat_fw-la paulun_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la circumducere_fw-la sororem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o voluisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la se_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ducere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n do_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcat_fw-la that_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o may_v lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o do_v falsify_v luther_n word_n for_o luther_n say_v only_o that_o the_o word_n 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o wife_n but_o rather_o show_v in._n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o lead_v she_o about_o with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o that_o paul_n be_v unmarried_a hoc_fw-la say_v he_o none_o cog_v it_o verum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la indicat_fw-la eum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la vxorem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la circumducere_fw-la noluisse_fw-la he_o do_v also_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n do_v repeat_v &_o inculcat_fw-la that_o often_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v also_o very_o improbable_o for_o see_v luther_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n already_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o that_o often_o that_o paul_n may_v marry_v a_o other_o wife_n if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v both_o as_o a_o falsary_a and_o a_o lie_a fellow_n let_v he_o set_v down_o luther_n word_n where_o that_o be_v often_o repeat_v falsification_n 6_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o word_n as_o take_v out_o of_o luther_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n formam_fw-la vovendi_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la si_fw-la piè_fw-la vovendum_fw-la sit_fw-la voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la liberè_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mutare_fw-la possim_fw-la quando_fw-la volo_fw-la that_o be_v luther_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o vow_n if_o we_o will_v make_v godly_a vow_n i_o do_v vow_n chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n unto_o death_n but_o free_o or_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v change_v when_o i_o please_v but_o luther_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n nor_o ever_o think_v that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v make_v a_o vow_n concern_v either_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v or_o place_v his_o word_n so_o ridiculous_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v report_n all_o that_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o videtur_fw-la forma_fw-la voti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monast_n voveo_fw-la castitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la possibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la seruare_fw-la nequi_fw-la ero_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la nubere_fw-la that_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o form_n of_o vow_n seem_v most_o please_a to_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o utter_v i_o vow_v chastity_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o contain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o marry_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v luther_n word_n &_o make_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a obedience_n and_o to_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v falsification_n 7_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o math._n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eunuch_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o profitable_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n facile_a &_o utile_fw-la esse_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la but_o like_o a_o falsary_a where_o chrysostome_n have_v possible_a there_o he_o place_v facile_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a falsification_n 8_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 27._o he_o falsifi_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 15._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth._n he_o rehearse_v chrysostom_n word_n thus_o &_o vidua_fw-la in_o viduitatis_fw-la professione_n christo_fw-la consentit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la but_o these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o that_o perverse_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o every_o capricious_a nun_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o make_v luther_n to_o speak_v thus_o non_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n but_o luther_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la baby_n jonica_n c_o de_fw-mi eucharistia_n which_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v set_v out_o at_o wittemberge_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la alia_fw-la via_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la agere_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ullis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la promissione_n sva_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la pendeant_fw-la portentur_fw-la seruenturque_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n cut_v off_o the_o end_n of_o luther_n sentence_n and_o add_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n odious_a falsification_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n likewise_o bellarmine_n falsifi_v another_o place_n of_o luther_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la but_o luther_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n above_o mention_v stand_v thus_o tam_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la perdere_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la quantiscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la nolit_fw-la credere_fw-la these_o word_n quantumcunque_fw-la malè_fw-la vivat_fw-la be_v add_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v luther_n doctrine_n seem_v contrary_a to_o good_a work_n falsification_n 11_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o caluin_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o place_n quote_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o do_v acquit_v caluin_n and_o show_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o falsary_n for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 12_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o as_o take_v out_o of_o caluin_n instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 2._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deliberando_fw-la agitent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la decreverit_fw-la &_o arcana_fw-la directione_n constituit_fw-la but_o he_o forge_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a and_o alter_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n falsification_n 13_o lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 24._o dicit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la say_v bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o dei_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praevisione_n &_o permissione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la adamum_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o caluin_n for_o he_o have_v only_o these_o word_n lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la expedire_fw-la censuerat_fw-la falsification_n 14_o likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o caluin_n have_v these_o word_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 14._o quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audire_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la addicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o these_o word_n à_fw-fr deo_fw-la be_v bellarmine_n addition_n falsification_n 15_o speak_v of_o philip_n melancthon_n dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la judae_fw-la proditionem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n conversionem_fw-la and_o these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o

he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o write_a law_n falsification_n 8_o he_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n tell_v how_o antony_n the_o ermite_n do_v hear_v holy_a angel_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v when_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 6._o testatur_fw-la athanasius_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la antonius_n say_v bellarmin_n b._n antonium_n in_o visione_n audivis●e_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la a_o notorious_a untruth_n notwithout_v some_o touch_n of_o forgery_n also_o for_o first_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o antony_n life_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v second_o that_o counterfect_a fellow_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o antony_n former_a sin_n by_o christ_n bounty_n be_v sopit_v or_o cover_v quod_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la christi_fw-la bonitate_fw-la fuissent_fw-la sopita_fw-la of_o remission_n of_o si●…_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o monastical_a cowl_n which_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o inkeling_n falsification_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustinus_n bernardus_n thomas_n existimant_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la simul_fw-la imperari_fw-la medium_n &_o indicari_fw-la finem_fw-la ideo_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la impleri_fw-la perfectè_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praevaricatorem_fw-la lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perfect_v illud_fw-la implet_fw-la and_o again_o docet_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n motus_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v dimitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o layp_v up_o together_o diverse_a round_a lie_n for_o first_o false_a it_o is-that_a saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o as_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v transgressor_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o literal_a c._n ult._n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v &_o to_o forgive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o &_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr perfectione_n iustitiae_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n second_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o motion_n trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n three_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o show_v the_o end_n and_o command_v the_o mean_n fina●ly_o neither_o do_v bernard_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o write_v as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v will_v his_o cardinalship_n therefore_o prove_v what_o he_o write_v and_o verify_v his_o assertion_n by_o their_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o a_o note_n of_o great_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n falsification_n 10_o expound_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o chapter_n lib._n the_o monach_n quo_fw-la toto_fw-la capite_fw-la say_v he_o paulus_n conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la se_fw-la plus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quàm_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la singularem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v nor_o do_v he_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o merit_v any_o singular_a glory_n second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v for_o he_o cit_v none_o but_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n whereof_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 19_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v work_n of_o supererogation_n chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n talk_v of_o work_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o require_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o of_o some_o one_o particular_a precept_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o paul_n do_v erogate_v more_o erogasse_n amplius_fw-la because_o he_o do_v remit_v that_o stipend_n which_o he_o may_v have_v exact_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o one_o particular_a precept_n but_o not_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a law_n require_v final_o none_o of_o these_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o mention_v singular_a glory_n nor_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n falsification_n 11_o where_o he_o cit_v justine_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 9_o he_o tell_v untruth_n of_o they_o both_o justinus_n ait_fw-fr say_v he_o apud_fw-la nullam_fw-la gentem_fw-la coli_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la plurimi_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la permanentes_fw-la quod_fw-la idaem_fw-la scribit_fw-la tertullianus_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la in_o which_o state_n of_o life_n both_o widower_n and_o hooremonger_n may_v live_v but_o de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n a_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v albeit_o their_o monk_n friar_n and_o priest_n be_v caelibes_fw-la falsification_n 12_o he_o mistake_v also_o hieromes_n word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la for_o hierome_n say_v not_o fuisse_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o coenobijs_fw-la homines_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la pueros_fw-la viros_fw-la senes_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n report_v lib._n the_o monachis_fw-la c._n 35._o for_o he_o mention_v no_o boy_n but_o devide_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o senes_fw-la &_o paruulos_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o elder_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o be_v novice_n and_o paruuli_fw-la by_o which_o not_o child_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v new_o enter_v albeit_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n falsification_n 13_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nocis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o signify_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v also_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v direct_o that_o caluin_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o institution_n confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n final_o speak_v of_o the_o centuriastes_n in_o singulis_fw-la centurijs_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la annotant_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n doctores_fw-la illius_fw-la seculi_fw-la docuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tuemur_fw-la all_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v caluin_n in_o any_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n either_o in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o any_o one_o place_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n almost_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o papist_n nor_o final_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n or_o other_o private_a man_n do_v hold_v strange_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o all_o our_o church_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o two_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o therefore_o they_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o as_o his_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o his_o collection_n upon_o they_o be_v fond_a foolish_a and_o foppish_a falsification_n 14_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n his_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n eunomiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 54._o and_o again_o haec_fw-la erat_fw-la impijssima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la simonis_n qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la hominem_fw-la saluari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operas_fw

fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ibidem_fw-la or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o baptism_n he_o charge_v caluin_n with_o this_o heresy_n as_o if_o caluin_n do_v deny_v reconciliation_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v as_o not_o this_o therefore_o gross_a impudence_n to_o lie_v so_o manifest_o but_o say_v he_o caluin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o only_a untruth_n but_o want_v also_o of_o all_o understanding_n and_o modesty_n falsification_n 20_o he_o do_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n deny_v freewill_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheisme_n manichaeorum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la hieronymus_n say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 46._o peccatorum_fw-la originem_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la manichaei_n libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la idem_fw-la apertè_fw-la sectarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la now_o by_o sectary_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n afterward_o he_o do_v special_o name_n luther_n and_o caluin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o manicheye_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n necessary_o and_o not_o by_o his_o fréewill_n and_o albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v call_v common_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o manicheisme_n but_o how_o the_o papist_n savour_v of_o this_o heresy_n we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o falsification_n 21_o ho●_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la impius_fw-la caluinus_fw-la manichaeo_n quod_fw-la manichaeus_n deo_fw-la malo_fw-la tribuat_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la originem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la deo_fw-la bono_fw-mi herein_o say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la do_v caluin_n show_v himself_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o manichey_n because_o he_o attribute_v unto_o a_o evil_a god_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o caluin_n to_o a_o good_a god_n but_o if_o he_o pass_v not_o the_o manicheye_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o impudent_a lie_v he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o false_o affirm_v this_o of_o caluin_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 18._o do_v express_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v detest_v this_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n allege_v his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v certes_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o bellow_v out_o against_o he_o falsification_n 22_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a also_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o of_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v now_o this_o many_o year_n ibidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la à_fw-la multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la praecipuê_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o do_v belie_v caluin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n now_o albeit_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n consist_v not_o of_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n visible_a albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v fail_v or_o have_v fail_v nor_o be_v this_o lie_a cardinal_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o writing_n falsification_n 23_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v ibidem_fw-la but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o arianisme_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o odious_a and_o malicious_a for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o arianisme_n they_o not_o only_o detest_v but_o have_v learned_o refute_v and_o those_o proof_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o rail_v term_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o malice_n falsification_n 24_o he_o say_v jovinian_a teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o the_o same_o error_n he_o do_v impute_v to_o caluin_n but_o he_o lie_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v jovinian_a teach_v so_o nor_o caluin_n though_o by_o his_o lie_a report_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o conjoin_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n falsification_n 25_o hierome_n do_v impute_v these_o heresy_n to_o vigilantius_n first_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o next_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o last_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v marry_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o in_o these_o three_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o vigilantius_n ibidem_fw-la as_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o thréefold_a lie_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o that_o will_v have_v man_n body_n throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o use_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n unreverent_o nor_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v will_v they_o bellarmine_n show_v more_o plain_a and_o true_a deal_n in_o his_o disputation_n his_o reader_n will_v better_v like_a of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n falsification_n 26_o of_o pelagius_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v by_o every_o little_a sin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n who_o rather_o as_o the_o papist_n suppose_v &_o teach_v hold_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n nor_o do_v hierome_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o pelagius_n falsification_n 27_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o report_v that_o he_o do_v simple_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o say_v also_o ibidem_fw-la that_o caluin_n and_o bucer_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a matter_n utter_o false_a and_o which_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v refute_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v albeit_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o holiness_n they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n pelagian_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n which_o exempt_v the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o this_o sin_n falsification_n 28_o xenaias_n persa_fw-la primus_fw-la palam_fw-la asseruit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la venerandas_fw-la testis_fw-la nicephorus_n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o but_o this_o lie_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o condemn_v marcellina_n for_o worship_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n &_o paul_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n he_o do_v also_o falsify_v nicephorus_n in_o add_v these_o word_n primus_fw-la palam_fw-la unto_o he_o falsification_n 29_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o how_o dominick_n raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n and_o that_o he_o and_o francis_n do_v many_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v record_n do_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o life_n he_o say_v also_o that_o francis_n de_fw-fr paula_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o that_o xavy_a a_o jebusite_n

those_o that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n a_o most_o shameless_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o religion_n or_o any_o alteration_n therein_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesuite_n and_o there_o consort_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o rest_n have_v happen_v upon_o other_o accident_n by_o the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o his_o great_a disloyalty_n many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n be_v massacre_v in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o by_o the_o work_n of_o claude_n matthieu_n a_o jesuite_n and_o other_o his_o consorte_n that_o league_n be_v make_v which_o bring_v infinite_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n paul_n the_o three_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n p●us_o the_o five_o be_v the_o firebrand_n that_o inflame_v the_o northern_a rebellion_n in_o england_n sanders_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o happy_a have_v the_o late_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v to_o credulous_a to_o believe_v sammier_n and_o other_o sedition_n jesuite_n entisinge_v word_n and_o promise_n the_o attempt_n of_o spaniard_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o be_v set_v forward_o by_o friar_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o fellow_n albeit_o here_o he_o will_v glad_o discharge_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o james_n clement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n of_o the_o discontentment_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n neither_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n &_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o them_z to_z the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o govern_v he_o whole_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o that_o action_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o poland_n in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n and_o cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o final_o both_o have_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o have_v hearken_v to_o their_o turbulent_a counsel_n and_o will_v they_o ruin_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o testify_v by_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n in_o england_n and_o france_n of_o late_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o division_n certes_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o hungary_n have_v wrought_v many_o calamity_n to_o christendom_n falsification_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o encounter_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o late_a alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o in_o my_o reply_n pag._n 19_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n contain_v the_o truth_n have_v respect_v temporal_a commodity_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n faith_n falsification_n 38_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o directory_n fol._n 13._o p._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &_o s._n bernard_n persuade_v man_n by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o purgatory_n a_o fourfold_a lie_n for_o neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n wherein_o christian_n do_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n remit_v in_o earth_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v any_o such_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v of_o another_o purgatory_n viz._n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o by_o their_o example_n falsification_n 39_o in_o his_o directory_n lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v that_o socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i●sting_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o plato_n &_o all_o that_o write_v of_o his_o death_n falsification_n 40_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v plato_n be_v wont_a to_o report_v of_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v one_o god_n or_o no_o god_n but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o report_n will_v not_o be_v find_v further_o if_o plato_n live_v before_o zeno_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v what_o zeno_n will_v say_v these_o lie_v certes_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o parson_n proof_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v rather_o like_a to_o make_v a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a man_n obstinate_a then_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n falsification_n 41_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v that_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n slay_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v 14._o thousand_o and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o discredit_n christian_n religion_n then_o prove_v it_o we_o believe_v that_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o thereabouts_o but_o so_o many_o as_o 14._o m._n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o quarter_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a falsification_n 42_o pag._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o philo_n the_o jew_n do_v set_v forth_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o live_v in_o alexandria_n but_o if_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contemplate_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o s._n mark_v nor_o his_o disciple_n in_o alexandria_n i_o hope_v that_o parson_n disciple_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n ignorance_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o set_v down_o infinite_a lie_n of_o this_o lie_a companion_n who_o without_o lie_v be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o consort_n the_o secular_a priest_n say_v but_o when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v have_v twice_o so_o many_o more_o object_v against_o he_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o simple_a writing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n have_v any_o great_a reason_n to_o challenge_v the_o combat_n of_o we_o for_o falsification_n and_o lie_n chap._n xi_o that_o owlyglasse_n himself_o have_v falsify_v diverse_a author_n and_o allegation_n in_o his_o little_a lewd_a pamplet_n wherein_o he_o charge_v other_o with_o falsification_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o to_o work_v somewhat_o out_o of_o nothing_o certes_o no._n strange_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o endeavour_n out_o of_o this_o small_a pamphlet_n that_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o make_v something_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_n ensue_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o trifle_a discourse_n of_o the_o wooden_a detector_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v neither_o wit_n learning_n nor_o honesty_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n contain_v that_o may_v convince_v he_o both_o to_o be_v a_o falsary_a and_o a_o false_a lie_a companion_n falsification_n 1_o out_o of_o origen_n pag._n 11._o c._n 2._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la homil._n 6._o in_o ezech._n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v these_o oportet_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la so_o then_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v away_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o malicious_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o oregin_v speak_v allegorical_o or_o that_o all_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v as_o well_o drink_v milk_n and_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n as_o salt_v or_o touch_v with_o salt_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o abuse_v

word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n

in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n increase_v in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o also_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o which_o before_o the_o print_a face_n which_o they_o call_v volto_n santo_n pray_v thus_o salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impresta_fw-mi panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iunge_fw-la beatorum_fw-la argument_n 62_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n beséech_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la and_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n on_o batildis_n day_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n batildis_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v they_o sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la placentem_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la argument_n 63_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v only_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n damascen_n and_o other_o author_n of_o romish_a legend_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o every_o petty_a pope_n think_v he_o be_v abuse_v if_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v common_o all_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n argument_n 64_o catholic_n neither_o worship_v saint_n depart_v nor_o their_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ripatius_n deni_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v 10._o adore_v lib._n 22._o decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o augustine_n show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n nor_o erect_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n only_o at_o their_o monument_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la christianorum_fw-la verissima_fw-la say_v 30._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o he_o solum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la adeptio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la beatissima_fw-la purissimè_fw-la atque_fw-la castisimè_fw-la colendum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la adorandam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inducens_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruire_fw-la iubeamur_fw-la whereby_o plain_o he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la theodosij_n doulia_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o dumb_a image_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n they_o kneel_v to_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o give_v latriam_fw-la that_o be_v due_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n argument_n 65_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_v but_o the_o papist_n both_v make_v such_o image_n and_o allow_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o argument_n 66_o true_a catholic_n never_o have_v any_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n nor_o use_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o auemariaes_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o auemariaes_n one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave-mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nay_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o desciple_n to_o use_v battology_n and_o odious_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o papist_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o their_o rosary_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o of_o their_o auemariaes_n argument_n 67_o true_a catholic_n never_o conjure_v salt_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o oil_n nor_o chrism_n nor_o superstitious_o sanctify_a candle_n cross_n and_o image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o grease_v stone_n alter_v or_o describe_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o act_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a common_o use_v in_o such_o case_n that_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o old_a ritual_a book_n for_o in_o they_o such_o form_n of_o consecration_n exorcization_n and_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v argument_n 68_o true_a 4._o true_a john_n 4._o catholic_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o papist_n place_v most_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o prayer_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v true_a nor_o catholic_a argument_n 69_o true_a catholic_n never_o worship_v angel_n 2._o angel_n coloss_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v testify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v also_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 39_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 39_o augustine_n number_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n among_o heretic_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o atrtibute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n homil_n 7._o in_o coloss_n 2._o affirm_v think_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o papist_n sacrum_fw-la papist_n horae_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pray_v to_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o drive_v devil_n from_o they_o and_o open_v their_o sight_n they_o say_v also_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n set_v up_o light_n to_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 70_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o those_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a catholic_n have_v have_v principal_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n their_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o whole_a service_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n argument_n 71_o the_o 32._o the_o psal_n 32._o prophet_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o comfort_n papist_n do_v take_v from_o we_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o such_o be_v there_o to_o sustain_v great_a torment_n in_o which_o pain_n and_o place_n none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v place_v felicity_n argument_n 72_o catholic_n believe_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v apply_v they_o by_o his_o bull_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n argument_n 73_o catholic_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o